witness_n if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v well_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v ill_a to_o discourage_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o 9.1_o yea_o conscience_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n far_o from_o our_o home_n and_o in_o journey_n continual_o now_o god_n have_v set_v conscience_n in_o we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o encourage_v by_o conscience_n take_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o conscience_n bid_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v about_o what_o be_v past_a but_o it_o direct_v we_o about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n forum_n conscientia_fw-la a_o court_n of_o conscience_n a_o secret_a tribunal_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o fit_v conscience_n and_o arraign_v accuse_v bring_v witness_n sentence_v and_o do_v execution_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o law_n by_o which_o conscience_n judge_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o conscience_n judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o understanding_n gather_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o law_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n syntâ—resis_n from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o reason_v and_o from_o the_o memory_n it_o take_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o state_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v arraign_v and_o then_o by_o itself_o it_o judicious_o conclude_v and_o pass_v sentence_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v whether_o it_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o it_o cite_v or_o call_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v try_v than_o it_o accuse_v in_o this_o form_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v the_o conclusion_n it_o mean_v to_o work_n upon_o and_o then_o use_v the_o memory_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n every_o murderer_n be_v a_o offender_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n then_o come_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v damn_v thou_o commit_v murder_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n so_o likewise_o it_o proceed_v in_o absolve_v for_o evidence_n it_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o mark_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o have_v these_o mark_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o go_v to_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o immediate_o do_v itself_o begin_v the_o execution_n for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n it_o present_o buffet_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o gnaw_v he_o many_o time_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o torture_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o proceed_v with_o comfort_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o absolve_v and_o many_o time_n make_v it_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o stand_v undaunted_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sort_n of_o conscience_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o we_o and_o man_n court_n of_o justice_n without_o we_o for_o in_o man_n court_n they_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegatae_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o god_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o have_v associate_v to_o every_o man_n a_o notary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o very_a bosom_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n excuse_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v comfortable_a testimony_n in_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o accuse_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n appear_v by_o the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n of_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n 1._o it_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n without_o limitation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v call_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v and_o hear_v judgement_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o term_n nor_o can_v the_o sentence_n be_v delay_v it_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v testify_v and_o give_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v subject_a proper_o only_o to_o god_n no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o 3._o it_o keep_v continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o observe_v and_o watch_v he_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o bed_n day_n and_o night_n it_o never_o leave_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v subject_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o command_v erroneous_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v use_v the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o conscience_n err_v and_o so_o sin_v in_o doubt_v or_o forbid_v rom._n 14.14.23_o 5._o yea_o so_o much_o honour_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v bear_v witness_n before_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v immortality_n unto_o conscience_n conscience_n never_o die_v no_o not_o when_o we_o die_v every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o liar_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o in_o so_o great_a request_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v guide_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o verdict_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o for_o the_o four_o point_n conscience_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o man_n some_o have_v good_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o some_o have_v ill_a conscience_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o conscience_n consider_v as_o good_a come_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o renovation_n by_o creation_n adam_n have_v his_o conscience_n good_a but_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n conscience_n become_v evil_a in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o no_o man_n have_v their_o conscience_n good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o creation_n and_o renovation_n be_v this_o that_o by_o creation_n conscience_n be_v perfect_o good_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v infuse_v till_o the_o fall_n and_o do_v discover_v itself_o by_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v always_o for_o adam_n conscience_n till_o his_o fall_n can_v accuse_v
two_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scarlet_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o cedar-wood_n be_v hope_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o will_v not_o be_v putrify_v hyssop_n be_v faith_n a_o low_a grow_a herb_n that_o fasten_v her_o root_n upon_o the_o rock_n scarlet_a be_v charity_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o cedar_n contemplation_n by_o the_o hyssop_n humility_n and_o by_o scarlet_a twice_o die_v charity_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v tincture_n viz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o may_v be_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1._o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purge_v apply_v to_o hyssop_n psal._n 51._o do_v import_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o apply_v once_o for_o expiation_n 600._o year_n ago_o and_o then_o again_o for_o justification_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n 17._o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_v verse_n 7_o 8._o may_v prefigure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o kill_a christ_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v mention_v act._n 6._o but_o rather_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o those_o legal_a priest_n for_o they_o in_o their_o solemne_v sacrifice_n be_v impure_a themselves_o and_o need_v cleanse_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o heb._n 10._o quest._n how_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o do_v purify_v the_o people_n answ._n uncleanness_n be_v two_o way_n contract_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o thing_n touch_v and_o so_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v unclean_a 2._o second_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v so_o sacred_a a_o expiation_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v time_n even_o till_o the_o evening_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 18._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heifer_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o must_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n this_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v the_o gentile_a purify_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o ash_n import_v the_o christian_n account_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n the_o clean_a place_n be_v the_o clean_a heart_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o gentile_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n without_o the_o camp_n note_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o note_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n of_o merit_n to_o any_o christian_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n it_o note_n what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o separation_n this_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o run_a water_n to_o note_v that_o after_o separation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o again_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o with_o hyssop_n it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n either_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o hyssop_n of_o true_a mortification_n 20._o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o to_o note_v that_o even_o the_o near_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n do_v most_o wash_v his_o clothes_n yea_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o even_o that_o be_v till_o death_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v use_v passeover_n about_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v expound_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkler_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n 24._o the_o benefit_n be_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n use_v at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n be_v jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o faithful_a that_o stand_v before_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o comfort_n expect_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v 12._o to_o note_n out_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o visible_a church_n bear_v again_o to_o god_n his_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n these_o offer_n to_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n even_o the_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o whole_o even_o of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o peaâ—e_a offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bason_n that_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v christ_n true_o suffer_v and_o true_o retain_v in_o himself_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n note_v the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o grace_n without_o diminish_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o excellency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n in_o himself_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o heb._n 9.19_o viz._n the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o scarlet_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o christian_a love_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o sin_n and_o â—ervent_a desire_n of_o piety_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n mention_v levit._n 16._o i_o note_v only_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v first_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o assure_a procurement_n and_o continue_a establishment_n
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n and_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v other_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n faith_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use._n four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o eight_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o obtain_v any_o particular_a suit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o may_v they_o go_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v get_v great_a suit_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o needful_a thing_n psal._n 23.1_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 48.15_o and_o 74.12_o and_o 80.2_o isaiah_n 49.10_o mat._n 2.6_o revel_v 7.17_o last_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n themselves_o and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mortal_a king_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o partake_v the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o nature_n 1.12_o and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a entertain_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n every_o day_n psal._n 24_o 7_o 9_o as_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v above_o the_o have_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n this_o his_o have_v in_o supremacy_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a be_v so_o manifest_a by_o this_o text_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n prince_n be_v call_v therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a in_o place_n but_o have_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o people_n this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o over_o all_o person_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o coufute_v the_o damnable_a plead_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o claim_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a manifest_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o express_a text_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n secondlyâ—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o height_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o peter_n i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o direct_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o flat_o forbid_v dominion_n in_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o large_a beat_v down_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o churchman_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o four_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n than_o churchman_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o rule_v rom._n 13.1_o five_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n six_o it_o be_v make_v the_o express_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o magistrate_n 2_o thess._n 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o isai._n faith_n he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o call_v to_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw
must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o subjection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o may_v bow_v their_o heart_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v bear_v themselves_o thus_o humble_o and_o obedient_o towards_o their_o master_n second_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o god_n commandment_n shall_v move_v they_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o work_n eph._n 6.8_o col._n 3.24_o and_o in_o particular_a inasmuch_o as_o their_o service_n be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o long_a life_n three_o the_o threaten_a if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a servant_n but_o bear_v themselves_o naughty_o and_o stubborn_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o god_n will_v plague_v they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o their_o master_n even_o for_o all_o the_o grief_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n col._n 3._o ult_n four_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v themselves_o full_a well_o in_o scripture_n shall_v much_o move_v they_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o and_o the_o painfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.38_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n mat._n 8._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o five_o the_o care_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v much_o move_v they_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o careful_a and_o faithful_a they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o use_v 2._o such_o parent_n as_o put_v their_o child_n forth_o to_o service_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o master_n or_o by_o allow_v they_o any_o way_n in_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a course_n three_o if_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o please_v they_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o then_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o not_o only_o by_o teach_v and_o charge_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o by_o over-seeing_a they_o whereby_o many_o fault_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o according_o by_o seasonable_a reprove_v they_o and_o correct_v of_o they_o betimes_o for_o the_o more_o wilful_a offence_n so_o study_v to_o carry_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quietness_n else_o it_o be_v just_a that_o their_o servant_n shall_v prove_v a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o they_o pro._n 30.22_o and_o 29.19_o to_o your_o master_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n be_v their_o master_n where_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o servant_n be_v under_o subjection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o other_o man_n but_o only_o to_o their_o master_n which_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o other_o man_n servant_n or_o speak_v base_o of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o themselves_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v divers_a to_o meddle_v less_o with_o other_o man_n servant_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v salomon_n rule_v accuse_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n lest_o he_o curse_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v guilty_a pro._n 3.10_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o his_o complain_n may_v so_o vex_v the_o servant_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o in_o their_o impatience_n to_o vex_v he_o with_o their_o reproach_n of_o he_o which_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n shall_v strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o such_o complaint_n most_o an_o end_n there_o be_v much_o mistake_a when_o man_n meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n family_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n shame_n to_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o second_o that_o all_o master_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o servant_n though_o the_o master_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o a_o cruel_a man_n or_o a_o froward_a man_n or_o a_o hard_a man_n yet_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o reverent_o and_o obedient_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o worthy_a master_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subjection_n be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o master_n riches_n or_o gift_n or_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o therefore_o servant_n must_v look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o snbjection_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n when_o neither_o fear_n nor_o reward_n nor_o any_o outward_a respect_n do_v compel_v or_o constrain_v they_o but_o simple_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o master_n authority_n three_o we_o may_v here_o inquire_v how_o master_n come_v by_o this_o authority_n over_o servant_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v make_v one_o man_n a_o servant_n and_o another_o a_o master_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n master_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o give_v master_n this_o authority_n and_o honour_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o interpretation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v search_v into_o first_o what_o sort_v of_o man_n be_v call_v father_n and_o mother_n there_o and_o second_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o commandment_n see_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o usual_a life_n of_o man_n have_v other_o title_n sort_n for_o the_o first_o this_o term_n father_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v first_o to_o such_o as_o beget_v we_o heb._n 12.9_o second_o to_o ancestor_n joh._n 6.18_o three_o to_o tutor_n so_o student_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n four_o to_o such_o as_o beget_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o our_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o five_o to_o magistrate_n gen._n 41.43_o 1_o king_n 24.12_o ezra_n 1.5_o six_o to_o elder_n in_o age_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o seven_o to_o the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o any_o science_n art_n or_o trade_n gen._n 4.20_o last_o it_o be_v give_v to_o master_n so_o naaman_n servant_n call_v he_o father_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o and_o from_o hence_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v patrâ—s_n familias_fw-la as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la for_o the_o second_o magistrate_n tutor_n minister_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n be_v call_v father_n first_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o superiority_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n second_o god_n of_o purpose_n preserve_v this_o title_n in_o all_o superiority_n thereby_o to_o sweeten_v subjection_n to_o inferior_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v the_o several_a danger_n burden_n labour_n &_o subjection_n in_o each_o condition_n to_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o meet_v to_o be_v born_o because_o they_o endure_v they_o under_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o such_o superiority_n for_o that_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o envy_v three_o that_o thereby_o superior_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v insolency_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o the_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o themselves_o god_n charge_v they_o by_o this_o title_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o inferior_n be_v to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o their_o child_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n the_o exposition_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
or_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o when_o it_o become_v not_o good_a work_n or_o hinder_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o as_o when_o man_n restrain_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n or_o defraud_v other_o man_n only_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o or_o they_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gallantness_n of_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 9_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o vex_v they_o and_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o full_a demonstration_n yet_o when_o they_o reprove_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_v they_o corrupt_v their_o hearer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v heb._n 13.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.3_o 10._o when_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o tedious_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v ephes._n 5.16_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n for_o godâ—_n worship_n in_o private_a or_o can_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_v their_o call_n by_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v 11._o when_o it_o dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n col._n 2._o ult_n as_o when_o it_o be_v slovenly_a or_o sluttish_a or_o be_v take_v up_o of_o mere_a singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortification_n and_o tend_v to_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o for_o no_o pretence_n may_v uncomely_a apparel_n be_v use_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n be_v comely_a for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v but_o especial_o uncomely_a apparel_n be_v then_o most_o vile_a when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o wear_v a_o roâ—gh_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 12._o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n shall_v avoid_v all_o dress_n or_o fashion_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o whore_n or_o debauch_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v common_o yellow_a starch_n have_v what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 13._o when_o such_o apparel_n be_v wear_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o last_o when_o the_o party_n that_o use_v such_o apparel_n or_o dress_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o dislike_n it_o or_o be_v noâ—_n full_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o that_o adorn_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o costly_a in_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o apparel_n or_o dress_n they_o sâ—ould_v be_v careful_a of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v with_o incorruptible_a thing_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o the_o reason_n viz._n because_o such_o apparel_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n the_o firâ—â—_n thing_n than_o be_v what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o this_o only_a this_o apostle_n only_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o express_v himself_o now_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o six_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o whence_o he_o be_v or_o his_o original_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 4._o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n 5._o hâ—w_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v or_o make_v better_a 6._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a â—or_a the_o first_o iâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—oth_v â—oth_z by_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o â—e_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inâ—arâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o man_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v a_o live_a man_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v do_v as_o life_n psal._n 22.27_o language_n eccles._n 9.1_o psal._n 14.1_o &_o 36.1_o pray_v to_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o receive_v message_n from_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40._o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n pro._n 16.9_o and_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v life_n pro._n 4.23_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o respect_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o god_n account_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o so_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n in_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o in_o pray_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o hos._n 7.14_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n original_n for_o the_o second_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a glory_n to_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n in_o man_n as_o divers_a scripture_n show_v zech._n 12.1_o psal._n 33.15_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 37._o man_n for_o the_o three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n excel_v the_o outward_a man_n exceed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o privilege_n as_o for_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o in_o property_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a god_n himself_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o creature_n else_o know_v second_o he_o be_v free_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o heart_n proper_o no_o man_n can_v come_v at_o or_o govern_v or_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n image_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o like_o god_n in_o our_o body_n because_o god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o in_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
reformation_n of_o ignorance_n we_o can_v be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o tear_v the_o veil_n be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o conversion_n prov._n 19.3_o isaiah_n 25.8_o 4._o that_o ignorance_n be_v wanton_a and_o full_a of_o lust_n eph._n 4.18_o 5._o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o ignorance_n for_o save_v knowledge_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n jam._n 3.17_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a use_n we_o shall_v put_v our_o knowledge_n to_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o base_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o place_n of_o great_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a for_o he_o write_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o all_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o reform_v our_o own_o life_n be_v but_o gross_a darkness_n and_o foolish_a ignorance_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 8._o that_o habitual_a lust_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n man_n pretend_v last_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o call_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o unregenerate_a ignorance_n unregenerate_a ignorance_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n 〈…〉_z 1._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v a_o continue_a evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.11_o 18._o now_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o overflowing_n of_o corruption_n stop_v 2._o it_o hood_n wink_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o either_o wicked_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o or_o not_o spiritual_o out_o of_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o they_o without_o corrupt_a end_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o 3._o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n i_o mean_v of_o mortification_n it_o have_v never_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v rend_v mourn_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o will_v suffer_v no_o save_a grace_n to_o neighbour_n by_o it_o where_o ignorance_n have_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a contemplation_n no_o uprightness_n love_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o people_n will_v dwell_v now_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n be_v well_o neighbour_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n that_o can_v dwell_v by_o it_o and_o as_o these_o ignorances_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o work_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o imputation_n for_o unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o ignorance_n god_n dâ—th_v not_o impute_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o as_o his_o child_n viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v three_o great_a consideration_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o who_o we_o must_v imitate_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2._o in_o what_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o holiness_n 3._o how_o viz_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ingenerall_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o tree_n in_o which_o barrenness_n be_v as_o grâ—at_v a_o fault_n as_o ill_a fruit_n 2._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o christ_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o example_n if_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o have_v not_o nature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n if_o to_o angel_n they_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o and_o in_o scripture_n little_a be_v record_v of_o they_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o if_o to_o man_n they_o be_v all_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o good_a man_n have_v their_o both_o error_n and_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n use_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n with_o he_o use_v therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o know_v god_n 2._o to_o observe_v the_o specialty_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v imitable_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n else_o we_o can_v set_v he_o aâ—_n a_o pattern_n before_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v two_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o both_o there_o be_v greâ—t_o plead_v for_o entertainment_n and_o like_n the_o one_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n repent_v of_o which_o be_v nâ—w_o varnish_v and_o with_o many_o plausible_a motive_n commend_v by_o bâ—th_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n portray_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n hiâ—_n holiness_n now_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o avoid_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v aâ—d_v the_o rather_o because_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o haâ—â—_n call_v we_o now_o of_o the_o former_a lust_n tâ—ere_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o good_a that_o we_o â—ave_n get_v by_o they_o the_o devil_n may_v lying_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o good_a to_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a we_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n iâ—_n who_o we_o must_v imitate_v aâ—d_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o viz._n god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z oâ—_n description_n of_o himself_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o 〈…〉_z our_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n into_o we_o by_o drop_n or_o sparkle_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o be_v our_o nature_n swarve_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n god_n in_o the_o whole_a iâ—_n a_o doctrine_n too_o transcendent_a for_o we_o 2._o this_o god_n dâ—th_v to_o excite_v affection_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o as_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o dull_a contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o such_o periphrasis_n he_o do_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d consideration_n either_o gore_n we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o terror_n or_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o divine_a sparkle_n that_o like_o lightning_n force_v our_o attâ—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n 3._o the_o â—ord_n do_v use_v such_o description_n out_o of_o choice_n of_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n thrâ—ughâ—ut_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v every_o where_o respective_a of_o the_o name_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o show_v we_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o take_v up_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o compendious_o it_o import_v abundance_n of_o matter_n usual_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n itself_o will_v import_v as_o here_o thiâ—_n phrase_n he_o that_o call_v you_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v
the_o fore-ordination_a of_o christ._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o â—â—â—â—ly_o be_v fore-ordained_n this_o word_n lead_v we_o beyond_o time_n into_o the_o secret_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n eternal_a statute_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ._n all_o scripture_n entreat_v either_o of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v likewise_o eternal_a before_o time_n the_o external_a be_v in_o time_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n draw_v we_o a_o perfect_a image_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n external_a and_o in_o time_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o plentiful_o discourse_v as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n internal_a there_o be_v also_o some_o little_a glimpse_n give_v in_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o incitation_n that_o may_v the_o better_o guide_v they_o to_o contentment_n in_o their_o happy_a estate_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o attend_v the_o present_a mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o time_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n be_v such_o work_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o pass_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o to_o other_o incommunicable_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o essential_a work_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o without_o division_n and_o these_o be_v those_o eternal_a statute_n or_o decree_n the_o make_n of_o those_o unsearchable_a law_n concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n in_o the_o erect_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n god_n as_o a_o wise_a carpenter_n before_o he_o build_v resolve_n upon_o the_o plot_n in_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a king_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o which_o to_o govern_v it_o these_o statute_n have_v in_o scripture_n four_o singular_a praise_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o unsearchable_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o mortal_a brain_n rom._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v marvellous_a glorious_a for_o the_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o but_o through_o a_o chincke_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v the_o apostle_n into_o that_o exclamation_n depthsâ—_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v unchangeable_a like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mâ—der_n and_o persian_n so_o as_o they_o never_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o their_o force_n till_o they_o come_v â—or_a the_o last_o period_n rom._n 8.30_o 4._o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o here_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o mat._n 25.34_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v these_o statute_n in_o four_o book_n book_n each_o contain_v a_o several_a draught_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v iugraven_v certain_a ordinance_n unchangeable_a in_o the_o creature_n by_o view_v which_o impression_n man_n may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a cause_v a_o impression_n of_o immortal_a truth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o that_o particular_a elect_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o most_o exact_a draught_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n elect._n 4._o now_o the_o four_o and_o most_o absolute_a book_n of_o statute_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v enrowl_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n psal._n 139.16_o a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.27_o now_o unto_o this_o book_n do_v this_o word_n fore-ordained_n lead_v we_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v proper_o foreseen_a now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 1._o first_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v 2._o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n god_n know_v man_n above_o other_o with_o his_o special_a favour_n this_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v in_o give_v sentence_n hence_o plebiscitum_fw-la be_v a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o so_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v sentence_v a_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v and_o therefore_o well_o render_v fore-ordained_n to_o note_v such_o a_o foresight_n as_o have_v a_o determination_n and_o statute_n in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o some_o divine_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n providence_n they_o will_v have_v contain_v all_o that_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n decree_n now_o predestination_n comprehend_v only_o those_o decree_n that_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o of_o they_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a election_n or_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o angel_n unto_o confirmation_n in_o their_o estate_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o headship_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o and_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eternal_a statute_n have_v record_v and_o determine_v concern_v this_o course_n of_o save_a man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d s_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o god_n make_v man_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o ordinance_n use_v quest._n now_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o we_o here_o find_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n answ._n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n see_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o it_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n must_v never_o be_v change_v we_o see_v god_n after_o all_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n that_o have_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a when_o we_o see_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a 2._o shall_v we_o not_o ever_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n statute_n and_o law_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n 3._o shall_v we_o not_o long_o for_o those_o time_n when_o those_o eternal_a statute_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o god_n counsel_n display_v to_o our_o infinite_a joy_n three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v god_n wonderful_a hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o can_v
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâ—â—n_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
christ_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o ransom_n we_o must_v every_o day_n than_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v yea_o such_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n especial_o call_v for_o from_o man_n he_o ever_o love_v they_o better_o than_o all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 51.17_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n call_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o every_o heart_n 23.26_o but_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o the_o knife_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o bleed_v in_o itself_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a with_o the_o daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian._n three_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o hos._n 14.4_o psal._n 51.21_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n live_v to_o he_o and_o whole_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n psal._n 40.6_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o burn_a offering_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o resolve_v that_o through_o many_o affliction_n as_o through_o so_o many_o flame_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n act_v 14.21_o hence_o be_v trial_n call_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o remain_v unto_o christian_n the_o law_n about_o those_o sacrifice_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v evident_o signify_v as_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n malach._n 1.7_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n expound_v malaâ—h_n 3.11_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v pure_a offering_n we_o must_v tender_v they_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o fault_n when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v no_o fault_n second_o it_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o hâ—m_v which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n devote_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n gen._n 17.1_o mic._n 6.8_o three_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v daily_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o every_o day_n work_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n rev._n 8.3_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o five_o there_o must_v be_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o fire_n be_v holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o true_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a humour_n nor_o a_o rash_a fury_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v require_v about_o this_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v it_o and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o but_o put_v fuel_n still_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o want_v fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n mention_v câ—â—t_n 7.10_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n mark_v 9_o six_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n so_o must_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v mark_v 9.49_o 50._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v the_o salt_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o salt_n lose_v no_o his_o faltnes_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o drain_n power_n in_o it_o to_o extract_v corruption_n out_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o word_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n seven_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2_o 1â—_n leaven_n in_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n or_o sourness_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly_a grief_n even_o whatsoever_o leaven_v that_o be_v infect_v or_o make_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v heavy_a or_o sowâ—e_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o eight_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o leviticus_n 2.12_o hony_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o bony_n may_v be_v mean_v our_o belove_a sin_n or_o particular_a corruption_n we_o shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a duty_n that_o they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o infect_v our_o â—â—gitations_n nine_o the_o offering_n must_v be_v wave_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 7.3_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o wave_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o acceptation_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n pray_v before_o he_o sacrifice_v job_n 42._o ten_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o piety_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eleven_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v upwith_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o free-hearted_a and_o willing_a people_n psal._n 47.9_o &_o 110.3_o and_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o oilâ—_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o meat_n offering_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o which_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n allude_v to_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n themselves_o ex._n 18.12_o 1_o chron._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 116.13_o twelve_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n thâ—fat_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o inward_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o belove_a and_o that_o most_o delight_n we_o and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.13_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o well-doing_n for_o reproach_n sake_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n though_o all_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o
be_v one_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o book_n of_o law_n four_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o before_o contain_v in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o israel_n be_v his_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o nation_n in_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v one_o nation_n divers_a thing_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o use_n use._n first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n first_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n &_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o reason_n for_o here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o number_n never_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adversary_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o estate_n or_o condition_n yet_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v all_o countryman_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o all_o godly_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_n be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o hence_o some_o use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o first_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o other_o relation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o relation_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v thou_o need_v not_o reckon_v of_o what_o country_n thou_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n all_o godly_a man_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o respect_n more_o than_o those_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ._n second_o since_o christian_n be_v all_o countryman_n and_o see_v they_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v glad_a one_o of_o another_o and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v more_o strict_a to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o peculiar_a people_n word_n the_o latin_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v peculiar_a signify_v sometime_o conservation_n or_o save_v as_o heb._n 10.39_o to_o the_o save_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o purchase_n as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o sometime_o possession_n or_o obtain_n as_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o attribute_v of_o what_o felicity_n the_o word_n import_v for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n thus_o populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o other_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o a_o people_n for_o obtain_v that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o any_o people_n other_o thus_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v purchase_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v typical_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o people_n buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n none_o ever_o so_o dear_o ransom_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v intimate_v a_o double_a reason_n doct._n for_o first_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o god_n have_v every_o way_n fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n yea_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a comprehend_v all_o his_o get_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o exod._a 19_o vers_fw-la 6._o may_v explain_v it_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o for_o consolation_n and_o partly_o for_o instruction_n first_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o know_v their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o very_a favourite_n and_o this_o shall_v distinct_o comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o any_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o please_v he_o second_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suit_n they_o may_v obtain_v from_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o king_n can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o he_o god_n favourite_n may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v poor_a three_o the_o favourite_n of_o earthly_a prince_n may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v out_o with_o singular_a disgrace_n and_o ruin_n but_o god_n favourite_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ult_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o of_o they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n every_o subject_n can_v be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o be_v every_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o privie-chamber_n but_o in_o god_n court_n all_o servant_n be_v favourite_n and_o he_o have_v treasure_n enough_o to_o enrich_v they_o all_o and_o affection_n enough_o to_o love_v they_o all_o second_o divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o gather_v for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o his_o treasure_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o even_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n favour_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v our_o pardon_n nor_o question_v our_o preferment_n second_o to_o live_v humble_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n that_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o high_a preferment_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n destroy_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o world_n three_o to_o live_v holy_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v religious_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n since_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o exactness_n of_o live_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o must_v live_v in_o prince_n presence_n and_o since_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o tit._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o to_o submit_v
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
the_o wicked_a 2_o corin._n 6.16_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o learn_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n levit_fw-la 20.24_o four_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n above_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 51.7_o deut._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o five_o they_o must_v avoid_v idol_n and_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n this_o god_n require_v perpetual_o levit._n 26.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o gracious_o accept_v when_o he_o find_v this_o care_n esa._n 56._o with_o protestation_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n jer._n 17._o six_o they_o must_v walk_v confident_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a resolve_v mic._n 4.5_o all_o people_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o seven_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o their_o language_n their_o language_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a language_n not_o speak_v lie_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v gracious_a such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n zeph._n 3.9_o 13._o eph._n 4._o col._n 4._o eight_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o all_o adversity_n as_o be_v of_o moses_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o nine_o they_o shall_v obey_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v they_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n see_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o all_o dissimulation_n will_v be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n jerem._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n their_o estate_n be_v consider_v in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v now_o under_o mercy_n not_o under_o mercy_n doct._n all_o the_o time_n that_o man_n live_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n god_n love_v they_o not_o nor_o regard_v they_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o joh._n 3.36_o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.6_o num._n 14.18_o now_o this_o not_o be_v under_o mercy_n import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v second_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o original_a disease_n but_o they_o live_v still_o in_o their_o blood_n three_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o general_a that_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o plead_v god_n mercy_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_v second_o that_o god_n direct_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n or_o pity_n towards_o divers_a sort_n of_o offender_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n man_n usual_o object_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n four_o what_o sort_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o plead_v god_n mercy_n when_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o be_v apparent_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o most_o wicked_a they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n from_o they_o amos_n 6.1_o 3._o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v make_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v manifest_v by_o many_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o jer._n 16.5_o ezek._n 5.11_o and_o 7.4_o 9_o and_o 8.18_o hos._n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o three_o their_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v all_o vain_a for_o first_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n refute_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n joh_n 36_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n for_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o three_o nor_o can_v multitude_n privilege_v they_o for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o god_n turn_v nation_n of_o man_n into_o hell_n psal._n 9.17_o four_o nor_o will_v their_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o man_n redress_v not_o their_o way_n jer._n 7.4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v they_o that_o some_o minister_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v those_o prophet_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o stubborn_a people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o safe_a when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o jer._n 23.15_o 19_o 20._o that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v rend_v the_o wall_n of_o security_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v it_o even_o with_o the_o fierce_a wind_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o consume_v it_o ezek._n 13.10_o to_o 15._o six_o neither_o may_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v expect_v mercy_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n prolong_v his_o day_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o ought_v he_o to_o settle_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o free_o on_o his_o sin_n because_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v for_o god_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v he_o eccles._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o ps._n 50.19_o seven_o neither_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o beside_o in_o divers_a place_n where_o mercy_n be_v promise_v the_o lord_n explain_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a exod._n 34.7_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o so_o nahum_n 1.3_o and_o v_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o eight_o
neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
before_o do_v signify_v our_o sin-guiltinesse_n and_o be_v as_o a_o obligation_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o second_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n gen._n 17.13_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o 10.1_o 4._o four_o they_o be_v as_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o all_o these_o use_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v all_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v col._n 2.17_o and_o the_o heir_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o age_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a political_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o singular_a and_o particular_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v universal_a the_o law_n bind_v all_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o law_n isâ—abolished_v six_o from_o servile_a fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o man_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o legal_a terror_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o acceptation_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v embolden_v with_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o firm_a confidence_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 8.15_o luke_n 1.74_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o god_n child_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v the_o uttermost_a fury_n of_o tyrant_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n to_o it_o all_o our_o life_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o we_o be_v force_v from_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v free_a to_o and_o therein_o be_v divers_a comfortable_a consideration_n free_a first_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.24_o second_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o 3.6_o and_o 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n those_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o may_v safe_o imply_v they_o be_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes._n 3.6_o four_o we_o be_v free_a of_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o may_v go_v in_o when_o we_o will_v and_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o put_v up_o as_o many_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o we_o will_v we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o ephes._n â—_o 12_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n joh._n 6.36_o five_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o restraint_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v upon_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o take_v off_o so_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a titus_n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o rom._n 14._o so_o be_v day_n meat_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o christian_n may_v use_v they_o or_o omit_v they_o free_o note_v what_o i_o say_v use_v as_o well_o as_o omit_v for_o some_o be_v so_o singular_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v christian_a liberty_n do_v only_o make_v reference_n to_o omit_v but_o not_o to_o use_v meat_n garment_n day_n or_o indifferent_a ceremony_n whereas_o they_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o omit_v only_o in_o use_v man_n must_v take_v heed_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o not_o free_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n still_o and_o bondage_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n because_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o their_o sayling_n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o execration_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v iâ—_n bondage_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v their_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v certain_o possess_v their_o soul_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v beside_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o these_o servile_a fear_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n displease_v man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o help_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o servile_a fear_v only_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o general_o reveal_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o three_o use_v may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o try_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o freedom_n for_o such_o man_n only_o be_v make_v free_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 8.31_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o be_v thorough_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o last_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guess_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o chron._n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n 31.30_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostlè_fw-la intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n ver._n 13._o fave_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n thereunto_o before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n some_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n a_o family_n be_v the_o society_n of_o divers_a man_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n be_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o constitute_v this_o society_n second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o society_n and_o their_o humane_a society_n three_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n first_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v a_o family_n or_o family_n society_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o family_n be_v perfect_a or_o unperfect_a 1._o a_o perfect_a family_n consist_v of_o a_o triple_a society_n first_o the_o one_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n second_o the_o other_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n three_o and_o the_o three_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o unperfect_a be_v when_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v want_v as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n direction_n here_o do_v form_n only_o a_o unperfect_a family_n for_o he_o give_v not_o direction_n about_o parent_n and_o child_n second_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o society_n from_o other_o be_v in_o those_o word_n dwelling_n together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o thereby_o be_v import_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o city_n comprehend_v many_o family_n a_o country_n many_o city_n a_o monarchy_n many_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n many_o monarchy_n three_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fraternity_n be_v preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v distinct_o happy_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o society_n happy_a and_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o namely_o first_o commodity_n second_o delight_n and_o three_o religion_n unto_o commodity_n be_v requisite_a possession_n of_o good_n and_o the_o mutual_a lawful_a labour_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o family_n unto_o delight_n be_v requisite_a quietness_n and_o love_n unto_o religion_n be_v require_v the_o constant_a and_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n if_o commodity_n be_v want_v the_o family_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o delight_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v well_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o of_o a_o family_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o general_n note_v from_o the_o apostle_n charge_v about_o the_o family_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o strict_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o those_o in_o his_o house_n second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o nourish_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o pro._n 14.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o domestical_a duty_n reason_n first_o from_o his_o own_o right_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o administrator_n as_o of_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n a_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o honour_v and_o careful_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o society_n in_o paradise_n be_v this_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o society_n only_o even_o till_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o because_o the_o person_n we_o live_v withal_o in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o near_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n one_o of_o another_o four_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n five_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a place_n for_o we_o to_o practice_v our_o religion_n in_o
he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n servant_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v put_v down_o indefinite_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n servant_n must_v show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o general_a life_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v swear_v lie_a slander_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 101.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o carefulness_n to_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o the_o weekday_n as_o may_v be_v without_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o offence_n to_o their_o master_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n as_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o common_a obligation_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n three_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n out_o of_o conscience_n respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 6.5_o col._n 3.23_o four_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o master_n and_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o master_n commodity_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o practice_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o servant_n to_o do_v likewise_o gen._n 24._o five_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n without_o eye-service_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o as_o diligent_a when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o though_o their_o master_n do_v not_o col._n 3.22_o the_o fear_n then_o towards_o their_o master_n they_o may_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v their_o master_n such_o as_o be_v answer_v again_o tit._n 2.10_o contention_n with_o their_o fellow_n and_o all_o unquietnes_n phil._n 2.4_o sullenness_n prov._n 29.19_o and_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n show_v either_o by_o purloin_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o or_o carelessness_n in_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o masterfulnesse_n pride_n and_o haughty_a behaviour_n when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v or_o direct_v or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v not_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v second_o by_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n of_o countenance_n by_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n john_n 13.13_o by_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v luk._n 17._o by_o avoid_v rude_a behaviour_n or_o saucy_a familiarity_n as_o account_v they_o in_o heart_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o one_o point_n of_o which_o reverence_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n easy_o in_o their_o master_n presence_n unless_o it_o be_v require_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o three_o by_o their_o secrecy_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o master_n especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o discover_v their_o master_n infirmity_n to_o other_o abroad_o out_o of_o the_o family_n four_o by_o avoid_v inquisitive_n to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o business_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o five_o by_o do_v their_o work_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o absence_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n that_o when_o the_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o must_v thus_o submit_v themselves_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a for_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v good_a master_n and_o who_o gentle_a good_a master_n be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n first_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o painful_a and_o skilful_a but_o religious_a servant_n master_n psal._n 101.1_o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o not_o only_a licence_n but_o teach_v their_o servant_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o commandment_n 4._o gen._n 18.19_o three_o they_o will_v not_o command_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o lie_v as_o snare_n or_o defraud_v other_o for_o their_o profit_n four_o that_o receive_v their_o servant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a as_o their_o brethren_n five_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o their_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o their_o master_n six_o that_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o not_o only_o praise_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o always_o reward_v their_o service_n with_o liberal_a wage_n and_o when_o they_o part_v from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v from_o they_o empty_a without_o portion_n etc._n etc._n master_n show_v their_o gentleness_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o when_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o or_o be_v not_o haughty_a or_o violent_a towards_o their_o servant_n second_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a they_o say_v or_o do_v eccles._n 7.22_o three_o when_o their_o servant_n offend_v they_o chide_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a froward_a master_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bitter_a to_o their_o servant_n hard_o to_o please_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n that_o use_v their_o servant_n hardly_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v choleric_a and_o passionate_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n so_o that_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o he_o require_v duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o see_v frowardness_n in_o master_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o servant_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o also_o because_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o superior_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o inferior_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n col._n 3.24_o doct._n 2._o that_o god_n see_v and_o dislike_v such_o fault_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v kill_v his_o hire_a servant_n man_n law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o froward_a with_o he_o he_o may_v escape_v man_n law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v not_o frowardness_n yet_o god_n will_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o divers_a commandment_n mat._n 5._o man_n fail_v in_o kill_v adultery_n purity_n etc._n etc._n not_o once_o think_v of_o anger_n lust_n filthy_a speak_v revile_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o for_o very_o just_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v find_v a_o world_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o man_n law_n can_v because_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o condemn_v all_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o carriage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n law_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 3._o that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncomely_a in_o
murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v â—â—ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o deâ—_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v tâ—e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o
if_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o to_o excuse_v if_o he_o obey_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o other_o superior_n it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o tie_v conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o difference_n will_v further_o appear_v distinct_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o man_n may_v make_v many_o law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v as_o if_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o conscience_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o dan._n 3._o now_o all_o god_n law_n bind_v second_o if_o such_o as_o be_v next_o above_o we_o in_o authority_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v three_o man_n law_n can_v only_o bind_v we_o to_o outward_a work_n or_o suffer_v they_o can_v make_v law_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o god_n law_n enjoin_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o temporary_a four_o the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n where_o they_o bind_v most_o bind_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o fear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a authority_n five_o man_n law_n ever_o bind_v with_o limitation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o hereupon_o divine_v say_v if_o man_n law_n be_v omit_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o damnify_v or_o other_o particular_a end_n cross_v or_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o conscience_n may_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n six_o some_o law_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o penal_a note_v that_o i_o say_v mere_o penal_a that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n or_o so_o utter_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v now_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o the_o penalty_n and_o do_v not_o transgress_v but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessary_a respect_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o avouch_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o best_a praise_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrongful_o first_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o endure_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v doct._n 1_o first_o that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v natural_o affect_v glory_n 〈…〉_z or_o reputation_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o action_n or_o suffering_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n set_v before_o themselves_o something_o which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o order_v themselves_o as_o here_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n too_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o dislike_v and_o correct_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o something_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o abide_v blow_n and_o this_o arise_v in_o man_n partly_o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pride_n that_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n with_o some_o thing_n they_o account_v to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o virtuous_a action_n use._n which_o may_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v one_o of_o another_o for_o no_o person_n be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o sting_v by_o disgrace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v superior_n to_o use_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n and_o care_n as_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o will_v work_v universal_o upon_o all_o nature_n doct._n 2._o usual_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o vainglory_n be_v take_v for_o true_a glory_n by_o most_o man_n thus_o man_n mistake_v that_o place_n their_o glory_n in_o idol_n and_o picture_n hos._n 10.5_o in_o epicurism_n and_o shameful_a lust_n see_v phil._n 3.19_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o sin_n hos._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o in_o russian-like_a pride_n or_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n 1_o cor._n 11.14.1_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o mischief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a psal._n 52.1_o &_o 94.4_o in_o fraudulent_a bargain_n pro._n 20.23_o in_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n memory_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.23_o in_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o religion_n as_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o in_o the_o praise_n seek_v and_o give_v by_o himself_o joh._n 7.10_o and_o 8.54_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o strife_n 2.6_o contention_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o james_n 3.14_o gal._n 5.26_o phil._n 2.3_o in_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o house_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o isa._n 48.16_o so_o here_o some_o man_n account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o they_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v in_o study_v that_o which_o be_v true_a glory_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a i_o answer_v that_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v the_o best_a glory_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n by_o a_o excellency_n psal._n 3.4_o the_o best_a glory_n be_v within_o psal._n 45.14_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a glory_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a prov._n 21.21_o consist_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n prov._n 22.4_o to_o know_v god_n jer._n 9.23_o to_o live_v so_o sincere_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o to_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n to_o the_o privilege_n &_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n jam._n 1.9_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n james_n 1.9_o to_o abound_v in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 22.12_o to_o defer_v anger_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o trespass_n prov._n 19.11_o to_o suffer_v without_o faint_v for_o religion_n ephes._n 3.13_o so_o here_o to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v doct._n 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o what_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
thereof_o 235_o 236_o sign_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n guile_n vide_fw-la deceit_n hypocrisy_n the_o word_n acceptation_n 205_o why_o and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 206_o the_o misery_n of_o guileful_a person_n ibid._n of_o secret_a guile_n 207_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n 209_o guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n so_o in_o hypocrisy_n 525_o h_n hardness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v fâ—lt_v more_o after_o assurance_n than_o before_o 113_o healing_n wherein_o christ_n healing_n excel_v for_o our_o comfort_n 550_o that_o we_o be_v all_o heal_v by_o christ_n stripe_n 551_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n 550_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v healing_n 552_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n 553_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o heale_n their_o bodily_a grief_n 554_o heart_n adorn_v with_o eight_o grace_n make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 17_o eleven_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v ibid._n three_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o what_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v 607_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 608_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v mend_v 609_o how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v right_a ibid._n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 176_o heaven_n where_o and_o what_o wiâ—â—_n its_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o plâ—â—â—s_n 41_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n â—â—llâ—d_v grace_v in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o heaviness_n four_o sort_n of_o heaviness_n 56_o heir_n how_o godly_a man_n become_v heir_n 645_o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 648_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n 688_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n why_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 94_o whether_o its_o mission_n do_v signify_v any_o inequality_n 95_o holiness_n four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 122_o god_n holy_a three_o way_n ibid._n help_v with_o motive_n thereto_o 123_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o inward_a holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 174_o 175_o honest._n honesty_n what_o it_o signify_v 388_o six_o thing_n which_o make_v and_o manifest_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 392_o honour_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_n to_o man_n 477_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 483_o hony_n the_o word_n for_o sweetness_n compare_v to_o honey_n 240_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n hope_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n 36_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o hope_n 108_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v assure_v hope_n 108_o 109_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o 161_o household_n householder_n vide_fw-la family_n humble_a humbleness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 16_o humbleness_n be_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 330_o husband_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o there_o be_v sixteen_o motive_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 577_o motive_n to_o make_v husband_n careful_a of_o their_o duty_n 633_o their_o cohabitation_n 634_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v absent_a 635_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o in_o knowledge_n 637_o how_o they_o honour_v their_o wife_n 641_o hypocrisy_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v it_o 210_o motive_n against_o it_o with_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellent_a use_n hereof_o 211_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o 212_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n hypocrite_n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v 213_o what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o eight_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n 177_o i_o ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a charge_v with_o ignorance_n 116_o sign_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 117_o how_o different_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 457_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n 463_o 464_o imitation_n we_o must_v imitate_v god_n 118_o five_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 328_o immortality_n four_o degree_n of_o it_o 186_o incorruptible_a seven_o thing_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 611_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v 612_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a in_o divers_a respect_n 188_o indifferent_a thing_n â—indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o sometimes_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v 434_o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n survey_v 435_o about_o take_v and_o give_v of_o scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 436_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o in_o thong_n indifferent_a there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v ibid._n inheritance_n how_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a even_o in_o four_o respect_n 39_o undefiled_a in_o five_o respect_n ibid._n invention_n whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v obey_v 433_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v use_v for_o religious_a end_n without_o any_o commandment_n 434_o joy_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n manifest_v in_o nine_o thing_n 54_o god_n servant_n may_v joy_v nine_o way_n ibid._n how_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v preserve_v 55_o how_o full_a his_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o sixâ—_o kind_n of_o joy_n 72_o five_o kind_n of_o devilish_a joy_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o other_o joy_n 73_o whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v of_o every_o christian_a 74_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o joy_n temporary_a and_o true_a joy_n 188_o judge_n god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a 529_o he_o judge_v righteous_o 530_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 52_o why_o defer_v ibid._n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 128_o all_o must_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 129_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n iibid_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 130_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n 301_o k_o kill_v repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o king_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n 319_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o king_n 320_o king_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n 440_o the_o original_n of_o king_n 441_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 442_o many_o encouragement_n to_o subject_n to_o bear_v king_n superiority_n ibid._n king_n must_v be_v honour_v first_o in_o heart_n second_o in_o word_n three_o in_o work_n 483_o kin_n vide_fw-la generation_n only_o good_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o best_a kin_n 317_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n they_o be_v of_o royal_a kin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 318_o 629_o knowledge_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n 637_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 638_o it_o be_v give_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o command_a power_n ibid._n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o every_o man_n life_n 639_o in_o it_o man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n in_o knowledge_n 640_o knowledge_n must_v have_v three_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 652_o 653_o l_o lamb._n christ_n a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 148_o liberty_n vide_fw-la freedom_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n 466_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o a_o
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o